crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v all_o our_o ancient_a chronicle_n may_v be_v contemn_v as_o fable_n or_o uncertain_a tale_n c_o capgravi_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o fix_v he_o be_v say_v bale_n centuria_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o oxford_n and_o provincial_a of_o the_o austin_n friar_n the_o chief_a divine_a and_o philisopher_n of_o his_o time_n of_o a_o clear_a wit_n and_o utterance_n he_o love_v the_o scripture_n singular_o and_o comment_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v confessor_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n e_o ealrid_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 99_o famous_a for_o birth_n for_o learning_n and_o for_o innocent_a life_n he_o in_o short_a time_n excel_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o ornament_n of_o life_n leave_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n untouched_a refuse_v a_o bispoprike_v the_o better_a to_o excercise_n virtue_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o other_o bernard_n mild_a in_o disposition_n pious_a in_o action_n and_o most_o modest_a in_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n most_o like_a to_o bernard_n thus_o bale_n ethelwerdus_n seem_v say_v cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n 100_o to_o have_v be_v great_a grand_a child_n to_o king_n adulph_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 950._o his_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n with_o malme_n buriensis_fw-la and_o other_o savill_n who_o publish_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o nobility_n and_o antiquity_n f._n florentius_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 66._o very_o learned_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a literature_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n by_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v say_v bale_n a_o wit_n apt_a for_o any_o thing_n and_o a_o excellent_a memory_n let_v no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o some_o what_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n and_o call_v his_o chronicle_n a_o excellent_a comment_n which_o also_o be_v print_v by_o protestant_n g_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o chief_a author_n next_o after_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n unto_o christianity_n and_o live_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o have_v send_v s._n austin_n hither_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o reverence_v of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gildas_n syrname_v the_o wise_a a_o britain_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 66._o out_o of_o polidor_n a_o most_o grave_a author_n have_v well_o learn_v liberal_a science_n give_v himself_o wholly_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o innocent_a life_n this_o man_n write_n also_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n and_o i_o produce_v his_o testimony_n cheiflie_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a briton_n gefforey_n of_o monmonth_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 86_o a_o briton_n and_o learned_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o proof_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v his_o diligence_n and_o say_v he_o excellentlie_o deserve_v of_o his_o country_n thus_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n account_v of_o this_o geffrey_n which_o make_v i_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n against_o they_o though_o catholic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v he_o but_o a_o fabulous_a author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o cambden_n britan._n pag._n 8._o call_v his_o history_n ineptias_fw-la foolery_n h_o hoveden_n live_v under_o king_n john_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 55_o of_o a_o noble_a race_n and_o a_o famous_a chronographer_n his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o savill_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o together_o with_o huntingdon_n he_o be_v call_v a_o very_a good_a and_o diligent_a author_n and_o most_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o time_n past_a huntington_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 82._o out_o of_o polidor_n and_o leland_n a_o excellent_a historiographer_n and_o approve_a author_n and_o write_v say_v he_o fine_o and_o learned_o he_o be_v account_v of_o cambden_n in_o britan._n pag._n 306._o a_o author_n priscae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o doctor_n caius_n lib._n de_fw-la antiquit_fw-la cantabr_n pag._n 64._o summus_n historicus_fw-la and_o his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o savill_n with_o the_o foresay_a commendation_n fluyd_v in_o descript_n monae_n call_v he_o egâ—egium_fw-la historicum_fw-la i._o ingulphus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n &_o be_v much_o desire_v say_v savil_n who_o publish_v he_o of_o very_a many_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o antiquity_n m_o malmesburiensis_n live_v under_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v say_v savil_n who_o publish_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n among_o the_o faithful_a recorder_n of_o thing_n do_v the_o chief_a both_o for_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o for_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n very_o learned_a and_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a historiographer_n camb._n in_o brit_n pag._n 514._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la historicum_fw-la a_o excellent_a historiographer_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 73._o say_v playnelie_o he_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o singular_a wit_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o searchinge_v all_o antiquite_v and_o compile_v a_o fine_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o this_o man_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o s._n bede_n i_o rely_v and_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o his_o history_n and_o of_o huntingdon_n hoveden_n and_o ingulph_n be_v of_o frankford_n anno._n 1601._o infol_n marianus_n live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 45._o learned_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o live_v all_o most_o thirty_o year_n solitary_a with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o continual_o study_v he_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a historiographer_n a_o singular_a calculator_n and_o a_o grave_a divine_a which_o title_n say_v he_o to_o this_o dâ—y_a all_o writer_n de_fw-mi give_v he_o thus_o bale_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 321._o call_v he_o a_o historiographer_n antiquae_fw-la fidei_fw-la n._n neubrigensis_n live_v under_o king_n john_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 53._o doctor_n of_o divinity_n scarce_o let_v any_o hour_n pâ—sse_n without_o read_v of_o learned_a book_n and_o write_v a_o history_n with_o a_o clear_a stile_n o._n osberne_n live_v under_o king_n william_n conqueror_n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 54_o most_o familiar_a and_o inward_a with_o archbishop_n lanfrancke_n be_v the_o excellent_a musytion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a stile_n otterburne_n he_o write_v say_v bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 75._o out_o of_o leland_n a_o history_n sincere_o though_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n p._n paris_z live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 26._o from_o his_o infancy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o continual_o at_o study_n and_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o for_o his_o singular_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v dear_a to_o that_o king_n at_o who_o command_n he_o write_v his_o act_n this_o author_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o protestant_n because_o some_o time_n he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o some_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o preface_n by_o the_o pretend_a archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v think_v w._n walsingham_n live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o sixt._n he_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 88_o out_o of_o leland_n studious_a &_o diligent_a in_o history_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n who_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o history_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v pret_fw-la archbishop_z parker_n westmonasteriensis_n live_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o do_v say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 31._o labour_v singular_o in_o writing_n and_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n of_o
catholic_n writer_n such_o as_o baron_n as_o camb._n pa._n 80_o 627._o 628._o the_o baron_n protestant_n themselves_o account_v most_o excellent_a learned_a and_o great_a historiographer_n &_o by_o protestant_a antiquary_n such_o as_o camb._n as_o d._n bucley_n 8._o reas_n art_n ult._n p._n 175._o of_o camb._n protestant_a divine_n term_v excellent_a antiquary_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v by_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a foreign_a or_o domestical_a catholic_n or_o other_o and_o what_o better_a proof_n will_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o man_n so_o many_o learned_a of_o such_o different_a age_n of_o such_o different_a country_n of_o such_o different_a religion_n who_o have_v not_o be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n to_o argue_v against_o such_o variety_n &_o gravity_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o ancient_a writer_n testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o cavil_n which_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v against_o such_o ancient_a fact_n than_o to_o reason_n &_o to_o show_v a_o mind_n more_o avert_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o desirous_a of_o truth_n or_o honour_n of_o his_o contrie_n 2._o this_o faith_n thus_o plant_v among_o the_o briton_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n perish_v not_o after_o their_o departure_n but_o remain_v as_o gildas_n c._n 7._o write_v apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la integrè_fw-la among_o some_o entire_a and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o be_v meruaillous_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v hither_o at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n his_o two_o legate_n s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damian_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o land_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o primogenita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o testimony_n of_o this_o we_o can_v produce_v not_o only_o such_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o witness_n as_o for_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n 2._o wit_n english_a beda_n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o malme_n in_o fast_o ethelwerd_fw-mi l._n 1._o hunt_v li._n 1._o florent_fw-la a_o 184._o westm_n a_o 185_o saunder_n lib_n the_o schis_n â—eland_n in_o bale_n p._n 23._o welch_n gaâ—fred_n l._n 4._o c_o 19_o nannius_n hist_o landâ—ffen_n kâ—ng_v arthur_n foreign_a damasus_n in_o pont_n ado._n marian_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o eleuther_n geneb_n martin_n polon_n ponticus_n virun_n polidor_n boethius_n l._n 5._o hist_o baron_fw-fr mart_n rom._n 26._o maij._fw-la protestant_n bale_n cen_n 1._o c._n 22._o 28._o 29_o camb._n in_o brit_n p._n 51._o &_o 628._o stow_n anno_fw-la 179_o holins_n p._n 74._o caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ant_n godwin_n in_o s._n austin_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o cooper_n a_o 180._o fox_n l._n 1._o p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o 107._o d._n sutclif_n answer_n to_o 3._o conuers_n c._n 2._o latin_n english_a domestical_a stranger_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o even_o all_o our_o english_a history_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o foreign_a writer_n which_o entreat_v of_o these_o time_n and_o final_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n arthur_n allege_v by_o d._n caius_n a_o protestant_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudence_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a without_o all_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v this_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o to_o say_v that_o no_o authentical_a author_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v to_o advertise_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o such_o impudent_a fellow_n denial_n without_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n 3._o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o receive_v the_o briton_n keep_v not_o only_o sound_v 4_o gildas_n de_fw-fr oxcid_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o and_o undefiled_a from_o heresy_n a_o long_a time_n but_o quiet_a also_o from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n 6_o gildas_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286._o &_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n raise_v a_o more_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o pass_v into_o this_o island_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n 8._o gildas_n c._n 8._o who_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o chief_o be_v name_v saint_n alban_n who_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o julius_n and_o aaron_n this_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblow_v constantin_n the_o great_a a_o briton_z bear_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o exalt_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n arise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o run_v through_o the_o world_n corrupt_v also_o this_o island_n and_o short_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n flow_v in_o england_n heresy_n enter_v into_o england_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v man_n as_o say_v s._n gildas_n their_o countryman_n ever_o delight_v to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o steadfast_o retainning_n nothing_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o briton_n plague_v by_o god_n with_o extreme_a famine_n wonderful_a pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o with_o most_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o gildas_n and_o in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n after_o all_o this_o they_o admit_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n country_n heresy_n bane_n of_o a_o country_n which_o hasten_v their_o desolation_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n bring_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o land_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 429._o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o seq_fw-la see_v s._n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o of_o this_o heresy_n the_o land_n be_v after_o rid_v by_o the_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n first_o of_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la anno_fw-la 429._o &_o after_o by_o the_o same_o s._n german_n and_o severus_n anno_fw-la 435._o ex_fw-la baronio_n 4._o after_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n long_a time_n say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a but_o at_o last_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n haeres_fw-la the_o briton_n error_n about_o easter_n far_o different_a from_o the_o quartadecimans_n see_v euseb_n 5._o hist_o c_o 24._o 25._o austin_n ser_n 29_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi 50._o theod_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la which_o be_v not_o as_o beda_n well_o quote_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n for_o the_o quartadeciman_o always_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o one_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o regard_v no_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o briton_n contrary_a wise_a celebrate_v their_o easter_n always_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o sunday_n as_o catholic_n do_v and_o observe_v not_o any_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n easter_n wherein_o the_o briton_n err_v touch_v easter_n as_o the_o quartadeciman_o do_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o catholic_n be_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o conncel_n of_o nice_n keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 21._o the_o briton_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o both_o include_v one_o whole_a day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n to_o wit_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a else_o include_v and_o
thus_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v till_o now_o infidel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o testify_v lib._n 27._o moral_a c._n 8._o and_o in_o diverse_a letter_n lib._n 9_o epi._n 52._o 56._o 59_o and_o in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o the_o same_o witness_n diverse_a other_o pope_n as_o boniface_n honorius_n vitalian_n sergius_n gregorius_n and_o formosus_fw-la whereof_o some_o be_v alive_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o other_o live_v not_o long_o after_o who_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 208._o pag._n 209._o companion_n s._n augustine_n companion_n likewise_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n three_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v paynim_n people_n and_o heathen_a man_n englishman_n englishman_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o english_a youth_n before_o mention_v be_v ask_v of_o s._n gregory_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o answer_v as_o testify_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o preach_v this_o unto_o us._n merchant_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o merchant_n add_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o paynim_n and_o the_o very_a epitaph_n set_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n that_o he_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o thus_o you_o see_v both_o private_a and_o public_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a testimony_n even_o of_o that_o time_n when_o s._n austin_n live_v contest_v that_o before_o his_o come_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v heathen_a whereto_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3._o s._n beda_n who_o live_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o alcuin_v his_o scholar_n beda_n s._n beda_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 199._o &_o 1_o reg._n c._n 14._o call_v s._n austin_n our_o first_o teacher_n alcuin_n alcuin_n and_o canterbury_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o faith_n king_n kenulph_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n kenulph_n king_n kenulph_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o realm_n confess_v that_o from_o rome_n nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o that_o that_o sea_n imbue_v his_o nation_n rudimentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la withlaf_n k._n withlaf_n king_n withlaf_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n pag._n 858._o call_v s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n odo_n odo_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la say_v that_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n augustini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la studiis_fw-la religio_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cunctis_fw-la finibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n synod_n two_o english_a synod_n and_o noble_n s._n austin_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o day_n most_o solemn_o and_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v about_o 500_o year_n since_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la cantia_n manavit_fw-la christi_fw-la credulitas_fw-la in_o ceteras_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o fox_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o preacher_n fox_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a historiographer_n who_o all_o deliver_v this_o for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o sutclif_n and_o such_o as_o he_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o the_o saxon_n overcome_v the_o land_n divide_v themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o 115._o and_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la holinshead_n holinshead_n pag._n 9_o holinshead_n in_o descript_n of_o britain_n lih_o 11._o c._n 7._o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o a_o 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english-saxons_a which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n godwin_n godwin_n the_o saxon_n not_o only_o expel_v christian_a religion_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o this_o island_n and_o our_o contrie_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o paganism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n of_o christian_a religion_n anywhere_o but_o in_o wall_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v this_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o tell_v how_o saint_n gregory_n see_v english_a boy_n sell_v at_o rome_n austin_n the_o english_a without_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v to_o send_v preacher_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o briton_n that_o be_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o inkling_n note_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cambd._n in_o descript_n brit._n pag._n 104._o write_v cambden_n cambden_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o english_a man_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 73._o cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o whitaker_n contr_n dur._n pag._n 394._o fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o stow_z 596._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sutclif_n can_v say_v against_o this_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n for_o soothe_v that_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o s._n austin_n his_o come_n because_o some_o briton_n live_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o king_n ethelberts_n wife_n bertha_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n with_o she_o name_v luidhard_n be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o sound_v reason_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o against_o such_o uniform_a consent_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o writer_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a have_v any_o notice_n of_o christianity_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n but_o such_o it_o be_v as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v without_o any_o belief_n or_o like_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o by_o no_o persuasion_n entreaty_n english_a briton_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a or_o threatful_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o as_o testify_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o beside_o that_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o both_o hist_o scot._n lib._n 9_o pag._n 171._o aspernabantur_fw-la angli_fw-la dogmata_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o english_a for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n despise_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n q._n betta_n neglect_v to_o persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o english_a queen_n she_o be_v no_o english_a but_o a_o french_a woman_n and_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_n she_o have_v neglect_v to_o persuade_v her_o husban_n as_o s._n gregory_n lib_n 9_o
epi._n 59_o testify_v who_o rebuke_v she_o therefore_o and_o her_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a help_v other_o nation_n neglect_v we_o and_o only_a rome_n help_v but_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o to_o assist_v she_o and_o help_v she_o in_o her_o faith_n nether_a do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o bishop_n preach_v to_o our_o nation_n and_o for_o other_o nation_n about_o we_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 59_o write_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o english_a will_v willing_o be_v come_v christian_n sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vicino_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la curam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la but_o that_o the_o priest_n about_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v s._n austin_n britan_n how_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o apostle_n malm._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi augustin_n holinshead_n chro._n a_o 602._o apology_n for_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 92._o 93._o jovius_fw-la descript_n britan_n who_o therefore_o pope_n honorius_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la regem_fw-la edwin_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o king_n withlaf_fw-mi as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o catholic_a english_a writer_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o as_o cambden_n descript_n britan._n pag._n 515._o and_o 178._o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 7._o cent_n 14._o c._n 13._o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n nether_a aught_o sutclif_n or_o other_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o title_n because_o we_o call_v not_o he_o absolute_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o 12._o be_v who_o be_v send_v in_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la but_o with_o this_o restriction_n of_o england_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o and_o protestant_n call_v tindal_n and_o latimer_n apostle_n of_o england_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bale_n cent_n 8._o c._n 72._o 85._o and_o fox_n chap._n iii_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o ou_fw-fr english_a nation_n because_o some_o minister_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o england_n yet_o will_v extenuatt_v his_o benefit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v &_o say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o 3._o minister_n ungratul_a sutclif_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o nether_a austin_n nor_o gregory_n deserve_v any_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o great_a good_a he_o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o do_v first_o therefore_o himself_o austin_n kingdom_n of_o kent_n convert_v by_o s._n austin_n though_o through_o the_o excessive_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v he_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o do_v he_o convert_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o humber_n &_o many_o of_o his_o people_n as_o s._n beda_n witness_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o christen_v at_o one_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o people_n epitaph_n of_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o convert_v this_o king_n people_n fox_n act_v pag._n 119._o cambden_n in_o britan._n p._n 105._o and_o other_o do_v testify_v fox_n p._n 116._o add_v that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a and_o pag._n 118._o baptise_a a_o great_a part_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v he_o convert_v all_o the_o say_v king_n people_n beside_o this_o he_o send_v s._n mellit_fw-la to_o london_n where_o he_o convert_v sebret_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v say_v malmesb._n 2._o part_n histor_n p._n 250_o kent_n to_o christ_n england_n s._n austin_n travail_v through_o almost_o all_o england_n travail_v throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a province_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n reach_v yet_o fox_n act_v p._n 119._o and_o cambden_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o pass_v beyond_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o christen_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o river_n small_a briton_n christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o travail_v barefoot_a erect_v archb._n bishopric_n and_o monast_n beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 33._o li._n 2._o c._n 3._o capgr_n in_o vit_fw-fr augustini_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 178._o 438._o 490._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o this_o travail_n he_o take_v say_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v great_a knobb_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o continual_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n beside_o in_o his_o time_n he_o procure_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n westminster_n in_o london_n ely_n in_o cambridgshier_n and_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n well_o and_o strong_o and_o not_o content_a to_o labour_v thus_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n endeavour_v also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o take_v therein_o say_v godwin_n much_o pain_n gather_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c_o 2._o two_o meeting_n of_o their_o divine_n &_o convince_v their_o error_n both_o by_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n austin_n all_o part_n of_o england_n behold_v to_o s._n austin_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o england_n both_o south_n west_n east_n north_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v great_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n laurence_n the_o labores_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n s._n laurence_n 2._o after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n hither_o s._n laurence_n his_o fellow_n laborer_n and_o successor_n convert_v edbald_n second_v christian_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o teach_v the_o papist_n faith_n say_v bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o beside_o write_v letter_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o to_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a people_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o briton_n error_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 74._o hold_v a_o council_n with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man._n yea_o as_o capgrave_n have_v in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o there_o convert_v tenan_n archbishop_n of_o irland_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n justus_n s._n justus_n s._n justus_n also_o another_o fellow_n worker_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n convert_v so_o many_o as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o write_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o may_v show_v whole_a country_n plentifullie_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o both_o of_o he_o mellit_fw-la s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n mellit_fw-la his_o predecessor_n s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o give_v this_o testimony_n they_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n paulin._n s._n paulin._n and_o diligence_n final_o s._n paulin_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n convert_v and_o baptize_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o by_o conquest_n over_o england_n wales_n and_o the_o hebrides_n isle_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o his_o contrie_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o as_o he_o add_v c._n 17._o all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o such_o pain_n herein_o s._n paulin_n take_v that_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v c._n 14._o cit_fw-la he_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n 36._o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n instruct_v and_o baptise_v the_o people_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o king_n edwin_n be_v also_o redwald_n king_n of_o est-england_a and_o for_o a_o while_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n convert_v and_o christen_v and_o also_o his_o son_n carpwald_n final_o to_o conclude_v by_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n be_v six_o english_a king_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n sebert_n kingdone_v s._n austin_n &_o his_o fellow_n convert_v six_o english_a king_n and_o four_o kingdone_v edbald_n edwin_n redwald_n carpwald_n among_o who_o ethelbert_n edwin_n and_o redwald_n be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o their_o tyme._n and_o of_o the_o 7._o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v they_o convert_v four_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n kingdom_n of_o estsaxons_a monastery_n beda_n lib._n 2._o
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
latin_a mass_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o for_o put_v away_o priest_n wife_n so_o he_o term_v h_o concubine_n and_o cap._n 91._o that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n an._n 710._o cvius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vigore_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v in_o omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v nexu_fw-la spiritualli_n adunatus_fw-la to_o boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n as_o boniface_n testify_v ep_v apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 734._o capgrave_n in_o s._n egwins_n life_n have_v pope_n constantin_n epist_n to_o this_o archbishop_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v that_o brithwald_n send_v saint_n egwin_n twice_o to_o rome_n ago_o two_o engl._n king_n request_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 900._o year_n ago_o and_o that_o two_o english_a king_n request_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o s._n egwins_n monastery_n tacwin_n archbishop_n ix_o 9_o the_o 9_o archbishop_z be_v tacwin_n consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 731._o sit_v three_o year_n tacwin_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n tacwin_n die_v a_o 734._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n greg._n 3._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n florent_fw-la a_o 731._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 339._o accord_n with_o s._n beda_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a &_o no_o less_o learned_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v notable_a for_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_o learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o best_a study_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o bale_n say_v he_o whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o benedictin_a rule_n and_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o pope_n gregory_n l._n cit_fw-la testify_v travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pal._n which_o also_o contest_v beda_n in_o epit._n hoveden_n parte_fw-la 1._o and_o other_o nothelm_n archbishop_n x._o 10._o the_o ten_o archbishop_n be_v nothelm_n nothelm_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n nothelm_n choose_v a_o 734._o sit_v five_o year_n die_v a_o 739._o bale_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a young_a man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o his_o memorable_a deed_n beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n say_v he_o be_v much_o holpen_v by_o he_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z as_o write_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o hoveden_n 1._o part_n anal._n westmon_n a_o 736._o beside_o that_o s._n boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la ep._n bonif._n in_o baron_n a_o 734._o cuthbert_n archbishop_n xi_o 11._o the_o 11._o archbishop_n be_v cuthbert_n choose_v a_o 742._o and_o die_v a_o 758._o or_o as_o bale_n say_v 760._o he_o be_v as_o bale_n cent._n cuthbert_n the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n cuthbert_n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v bear_v of_o noble_a race_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n godwin_n add_v to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n who_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 13._o say_v be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n at_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o england_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n day_n s._n augustine_n day_n make_v holy_a day_n he_o appoint_v that_o our_o s._n augustine_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la westmon_n ad_fw-la 740._o beside_o he_o send_v most_o friendly_a letter_n and_o present_n to_o the_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n ex_fw-la epist_n in_o baron_n a_fw-fr 740._o bregwin_n archbishop_n xii_o 12._o the_o 12._o be_v bregwin_n choose_v a_o bregwin_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n bregwin_n 759._o &_o sit_v three_o year_n bear_v say_v godwin_n of_o noble_a parentage_n choose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o modesty_n integrity_n and_o great_a learning_n westmon_n a_o 760._o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v know_v both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o capgrave_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o because_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o christchurch_n in_o canterb._n and_o not_o in_o the_o augustine_n as_n before_o as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi lamberti_n write_v lambert_n archbishop_n xiii_o 13._o the_o 13._o be_v lambert_n lambert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n lambert_n choose_v as_o malmsberie_n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 762._o sit_v 27._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 198._o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la say_v chron._n a_o 764._o receive_v his_o pal_z of_o pope_n paul_n ethelard_n archbishop_n xiiii_o 14._o the_o 14._o archbishop_z be_v ethelard_n create_v a_o 793._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 791._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v 13._o year_n but_o godwin_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_o oversee_v for_o he_o put_v his_o entrance_n a_o 793._o and_o his_o death_n a_o 806._o which_o time_n include_v about_o 13._o year_n ethelard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n ethelard_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o a_o stout_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o lib_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o very_o industrious_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v entertain_v benign_o and_o p._n leo_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o king_n kenulph_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a most_o dear_a and_o most_o skilful_a which_o word_n say_v malmsb._n that_o high_a and_o holy_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v iterate_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a ibid._n a_o man_n after_o the_o first_o doctor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v say_v malmsb._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o foresaid_a go_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 134._o and_o godwin_n confess_v and_o by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o in_o b._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n work_v our_o ancient_a king_n hope_v to_o buy_v heaven_n by_o god_n work_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 4._o hoveden_n pag._n 403._o in_o ingulph_n he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o charter_n in_o which_o king_n offa_n profess_v per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la mercari_fw-la praemia_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la wulfred_n archbishop_n xv._o 15._o the_o 15._o be_v wulfred_n who_o succeed_v as_o godwin_n say_v a_o 807._o wulfr_v rom._n religion_n of_o archb_n wulfr_v but_o malmsb_n say_v 804._o with_o who_o also_o agree_v florent_fw-la chron._n a_o 804._o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a 855._o see_v the_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o indulph_n pag._n 855._o because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o 9_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n go_v to_o rome_n florent_fw-la a_o 804._o and_o westmon_n a_o 806._o say_v he_o have_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n leo._n theologild_n archbishop_n xvi_o 16._o t_o theologild_n be_v the_o 16._o who_o as_o godwin_n say_v succeed_v a_o 832_o but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 829_o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n of_o he_o little_o be_v write_v but_o as_o godwin_n say_v theologild_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n theologild_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o canterbury_n which_o put_v his_o roman_a religion_n out_o of_o question_n celnoth_n archbishop_n xvii_o 17._o the_o 17._o place_n occupy_v celnoth_n a_o 830._o as_o
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
university_n dispute_v excellent_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exercise_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n and_o bale_n cent_n 4_o cap._n 46._o write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n as_o godwin_n right_o say_v and_o bale_n wrong_o make_v he_o a_o dominican_n and_o provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n &_o build_v the_o grey_a friar_n house_n in_o london_n and_o final_o be_v cardinal_n john_n peckam_n archbishop_n xlviii_o 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o succeed_v john_n peckam_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n an._n john_n rare_a learning_n and_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n john_n 1292._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1278._o perfectissimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o learning_n godwin_n say_v of_o rare_a learning_n use_v great_a lenity_n and_o gentleness_n every_o where_o and_o of_o a_o exceed_o meek_a facile_a and_o liberal_a mind_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o all_o write_v he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o their_o provincial_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v and_o make_v archbishop_n as_o westmon_n and_o godwin_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o fox_n act_v p._n 349._o and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 64._o affirm_v by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v term_v of_o bale_n magnus_fw-la &_o robustus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la mile_n a_o mighty_a and_o stout_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n robert_n winchilsey_n archb._n xlix_o 18._o the_o 49._o archbishop_z be_v robert_n winchelsey_n elect_v a_o 1294._o &_o decease_v a_o 1313._o walsingham_n ypodigmat_fw-la pag._n 100_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o english_a church_n notable_o in_o his_o day_n winchelsey_n exceelent_v learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o archb._n winchelsey_n godwin_n say_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o towardlines_n and_o love_v for_o his_o modest_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n govern_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v proof_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v archbishop_n with_o the_o king_n good_a like_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n say_v godwin_n and_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v at_o his_o rare_a learning_n join_v with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a prelate_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n such_o preferment_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o disposition_n he_o ever_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n maintain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o poor_a people_n be_v exceed_o bountiful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o i_o think_v he_o excel_v all_o the_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o beside_o the_o daily_a fragment_n of_o his_o house_n he_o give_v every_o friday_n and_o sunday_n to_o every_o beggar_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n like_a be_v not_o these_o admirable_o learn_v and_o virtuous_a man_n more_o liklie_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o cranmer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v every_o such_o alm_n day_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o people_n beside_o this_o every_o great_a festival_n day_n he_o send_v 150._o penny_n to_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o can_v not_o fetch_v his_o alm_n thus_o write_v godwin_n of_o this_o admirable_a archbishop_n which_o join_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o many_o archbishop_n before_o and_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o other_o hereafter_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v any_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v their_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o rome_n admire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v botb_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o the_o temporal_a as_o godwin_n testify_v walter_n reinolds_n archbishop_n l._n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1313._o succeed_v walter_n reinolds_n and_o die_v a_o 1327._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n but_o mean_o learn_v reinolds_n the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o archb._n reinolds_n but_o very_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a government_n singuler_o favour_v of_o king_n edward_n 2._o for_o his_o assureed_a fidelity_n and_o great_a wisdom_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n say_v godwin_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o pal_z and_o procure_v diverse_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n which_o put_v his_o rom._n religion_n out_o of_o question_n simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n li._n mepham_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n mepham_n 20._o the_o 51._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n mepham_n consecrate_v an._n 1327._o and_o die_v an._n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1333._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n very_o well_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o roman_a relegion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o afford_v consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n lii_o 21._o the_o 52._o archbishop_z be_v john_n stratford_n elect_v an._n 1333._o and_o continue_v about_o 15._o year_n stratford_n famous_a learning_n of_o archb._n stratford_n he_o be_v write_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o government_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o lincoln_n a_o good_a bishop_n and_o both_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o king_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n a_o very_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a man_n and_o give_v alm_n thrice_o every_o day_n to_o 13._o poor_a people_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o prefer_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n john_n vfford_n archbishop_n liii_o vfford_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n vfford_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1348._o succeed_v john_n vfford_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suflolke_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n bradwardin_n archbishop_n liiii_o 23._o the_o 54._o be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n elect_v a_o 1349._o and_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o good_a mathematician_n a_o great_a philosopher_n bradwardin_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o archb._n bradwardin_n and_o a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o above_o all_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n with_o great_a boldness_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o long_a war_n of_o france_n he_o will_v be_v never_o from_o he_o but_o admonish_v he_o often_o secret_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o learned_a and_o most_o eloquent_a sermon_n public_o that_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o ascribe_v that_o notable_a conquest_n rather_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o man_n than_o to_o any_o prowess_n and_o wisdom_n of_o other_o it_o it_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n without_o his_o seek_n and_o hardly_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o archb._n in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v obtain_v his_o place_n in_o better_a sort_n this_o high_a commendation_n give_v godwin_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o discommendation_n to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o auinion_n by_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o friar_n minor_n church_n which_o sufficient_o enough_o testify_v his_o roman_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o bale_n cent._n 15._o cap._n 87._o call_v he_o papistam_n a_o papist_n simon_n islip_n archbishop_n lv._o islip_n learn_v and_o good_a deed_n of_o archb._n islip_n 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1349._o be_v elect_v simon_n islip_n and_o die_v a_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n
his_o time_n very_o learned_a and_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n with_o notable_a pain_n which_o bale_n term_v a_o excellent_a and_o fruitful_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o protestant_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o protestant_n noble_a man_n a_o witness_v of_o best_a regard_n accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n thus_o many_o thus_o ancient_a to_o omit_v the_o famous_a baronius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v &_o thus_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n theâ—â—_n self_n be_v the_o author_n who_o testimony_n i_o produce_v for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o forefather_n religion_n who_o testimony_n whether_o minister_n admit_v or_o refuse_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o admit_v they_o they_o be_v clear_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v contemn_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o many_o so_o ancient_a so_o indifferent_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o testimony_n of_o one_o equal_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o deceive_v or_o lie_v what_o other_o be_v it_o than_o utterlie_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o only_a trial_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o ancient_a matter_n that_o be_v by_o history_n and_o ancient_a record_n will_v they_o not_o credit_v such_o history_n as_o themselves_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n will_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o writer_n as_o themselves_o account_v especial_a friend_n of_o truth_n of_o singular_a fidelity_n diligence_n and_o indifferent_a and_o most_o excellent_a historiographer_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n who_o themselves_o term_v the_o most_o true_a guide_n of_o the_o time_n past_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v truth_n itself_o but_o much_o more_o will_v this_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v our_o writer_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o indifferent_a and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o even_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o we_o produce_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o religion_n a_o cathalogve_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n on_o who_o testimony_n the_o author_n rely_v for_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n a._n abbot_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o now_o a_o earnest_a writer_n both_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o doctor_n bishop_n b._n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o time_n as_o himself_o write_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 100_o and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a preacher_n of_o protestantisme_n in_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o which_o both_o under_o he_o and_o after_o under_o queen_n marie_n he_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v much_o as_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o foureteen_v centurie_n that_o he_o have_v antiquitatum_fw-la penetralia_fw-la &_o incognitas_fw-la orbi_fw-la historias_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n almost_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o how_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n he_o be_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o say_a suffering_n and_o also_o by_o his_o most_o spiteful_a kind_n of_o write_n against_o catholic_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v malice_n do_v possess_v the_o hart_n tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o that_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_n often_o time_n cite_v antichriso_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o confer_v abbot_n de_fw-mi antichriso_n the_o book_n which_o i_o allege_v of_o this_o man_n be_v his_o century_n of_o the_o writeer_n of_o brittany_n edit_n basileae_n 1559._o in_o fol._n bilson_n at_o this_o present_a the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o well_o know_v for_o his_o write_n both_o against_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n c._n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o half_a founder_n of_o gonell_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n so_o well_o see_v in_o english_a antiquity_n as_o by_o a_o oxonian_n orator_n he_o be_v term_v the_o antiquary_n calvin_n be_v more_o famous_a among_o protestant_n than_o i_o need_v note_v he_o and_o of_o such_o account_n among_o many_o as_o doctor_n covel_n say_v his_o write_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n cambden_n well_o know_v for_o his_o description_n of_o britanye_a and_o term_v of_o protestant_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n and_o great_o commend_v of_o diverse_a in_o verse_n before_o his_o book_n the_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v londini_fw-la anno._n 1600._o in_o quarto_fw-la cowper_n pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o lyncolne_n and_o after_o of_o winchester_n well_o know_v for_o his_o dictionary_n and_o his_o chronicle_n d_o dangerous_a positioner_n so_o i_o term_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v dangerous_a position_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o doctor_n bancrofte_o now_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o other_o of_o doctor_n sutclife_o f._n fox_n most_o famous_a among_o protestant_n for_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v so_o credit_v as_o they_o have_v set_v it_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n ford_z upon_o the_o apocalips_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 8._o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n a_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o pious_a man_n and_o plain_o a_o divine_a man_n bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 92._o say_v he_o be_v his_o achates_n fulke_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o 1_n b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 13._o thus_o praise_v profound_a fulke_n who_o truth_n and_o great_a travel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v try_v many_o a_o fox_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o chase_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v thy_o hot_a pursuit_n doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o six_o conclusion_n call_v he_o a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n g_o godwin_n now_o subdeane_n of_o excester_n &_o son_n to_o godwin_n pret_fw-la bishope_n of_o bath_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o cathalogue_n of_o bishopes_n h_o holinshed_n notorious_a for_o his_o great_a chronicle_n and_o most_o earnest_a against_o catholic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n humphrey_n doctor_n of_o devinitie_n and_o the_o queen_n reader_n thereof_o in_o oxford_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thus_o comend_v humphrey_n of_o much_o read_n in_o thy_o time_n past_a be_v then_o a_o chief_a hunter_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n and_o bale_n cent._n 9_o cap._n 93._o high_o commend_v he_o i_o jewel_n so_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o protestant_n as_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o l_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o protestancie_n and_o of_o what_o high_a account_n he_o be_v among_o protestant_n you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o r._n reynolds_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la have_v the_o old_a fox_n and_o his_o cub_n in_o the_o chase_n s._n stow_z well_o know_v for_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o his_o write_n of_o antiquity_n sutclife_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o excester_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n surveyer_n so_o i_o call_v the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n sutclife_o by_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n w._n whitaker_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o i._n b._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la call_v worthy_a whitaker_n of_o never_o die_v fame_n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n pag._n 9_o term_v he_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n pag._n 10._o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n doctor_n bucley_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o religion_n pag._n 84._o a_o excellent_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n these_o and_o thus_o esteem_v
c._n 16._o cambd._n p._n 178._o found_v two_o archb._n two_o bishop_n five_o cathedral_n church_n six_o monastery_n estangle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o preach_v and_o found_v church_n in_o the_o five_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n at_o lincoln_n &_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o westsaxon_n at_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n found_v the_o two_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n rochester_n london_n lincoln_n and_z york_z edwardo_fw-la beda_n sup_v cambd._n p._n 490._o capgrau_v in_o augustino_n ealred_n in_o edwardo_fw-la and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n in_o southwel_n begin_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n of_o westminster_z in_o london_n of_o ely_z in_o cambridgshier_n of_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n as_o sutclif_n speak_v but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o english_a fellow_n english_a scottish_n welch_n irish_a great_o bind_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n scottish_a welsh_a and_o irish_a be_v infinite_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o leave_v their_o contrie_n for_o come_v so_o far_o a_o journey_n as_o be_v from_o rome_n for_o venture_v into_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unknown_a country_n as_o we_o than_o be_v for_o hazard_v their_o life_n among_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n for_o recall_v so_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n for_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n for_o erect_v so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n and_o final_o for_o spend_v their_o life_n here_o among_o us._n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o land_n take_v no_o great_a commodity_n by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n own_o negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n sutclif_n d._n whitak_n more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n wherefore_o d._n whitaker_n as_o far_o more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n lib._n 5._o count_n dur._n pag._n 394._o speak_v of_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n we_o will_v always_o gratful_o remember_v and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o england_n let_v we_o see_v what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n to_o wit_n what_o learning_n and_o virtue_n chap._n four_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a some_o minister_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n as_o they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o where_o upon_o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o question_n which_o he_o send_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v most_o unsavoury_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o and_o suchlike_a condemn_v s._n austin_n as_o unlearned_a who_o dare_v condemn_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o how_o great_a a_o clerk_n s._n austin_n be_v learning_n argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n though_o we_o have_v no_o evident_a testimony_n we_o may_v ourselves_o gather_v by_o many_o way_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o wit_n and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o roman_a wit_n his_o wit_n who_o in_o wit_n we_o know_v to_o excel_v the_o place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v rome_n study_n his_o place_n of_o study_n where_o at_o that_o time_n as_o joan._n diacon_n in_o vit_fw-fr gregor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o rerum_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la artibus_fw-la floruit_fw-la master_n his_o master_n his_o master_n be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v s._n beda_n epi._n ad_fw-la ceolwolph_n regem_fw-la ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 195._o among_o his_o scholefellowe_n one_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a doctor_n of_o spain_n s._n isidore_n fellow_n his_o school_n fellow_n for_o as_o genebr_n and_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n do_v write_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n gregory_n endeavour_n his_o endeavour_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o learning_n for_o proof_n thereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n gregoreis_n own_o monastery_n where_o man_n be_v not_o doubtless_o suffer_v to_o loose_v their_o time_n bring_v up_o there_o under_o regular_a discipline_n and_o at_o last_o make_v praepositus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la superior_a of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o which_o testify_v s._n gregory_n himself_o lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o 112._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o profit_n his_o profit_n and_o final_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n make_v of_o he_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o make_v by_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v and_o so_o careful_a to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n and_o make_v for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v dux_n verbi_fw-la first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a say_v to_o infidel_n and_o converter_n of_o learned_a heretic_n for_o if_o s._n gregory_n require_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o every_o pastor_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o write_v lib._n pastor_n that_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n how_o much_o will_v he_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o care_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o send_v hither_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a great_a care_n which_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v afterward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o to_o provide_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a divine_a for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n even_o after_o all_o england_n be_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v pope_n vitalian_n more_o ready_a to_o furnish_v england_n with_o learned_a pastor_n than_o s._n gregory_n be_v nor_o be_v he_o more_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n nor_o have_v he_o more_o choice_n of_o learned_a man_n if_o therefore_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o s._n theodor_n and_o s._n adrian_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maius_fw-la learning_n s._n gregory_n testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n for_o s._n gregory_n his_o master_n who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n and_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o rare_a humility_n be_v least_o lik_o to_o lie_v or_o praise_v his_o scholar_n beyond_o his_o desert_n write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v s._n austin_n in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi and_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v divino_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nimis_fw-la instructus_fw-la learning_n s._n justus_n great_a learning_n exceed_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n justus_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o successor_n pope_n boniface_n write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o doubt_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o king_n ethelbert_n learning_n s._n honorius_n great_a learning_n and_o of_o honorius_n another_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o beside_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o british_a preacher_n who_o he_o account_v most_o learned_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o with_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o briton_n many_o viri_fw-la
a_o side_n all_o famous_a man_n antiquity_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a for_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v s._n antony_n in_o eloquence_n s._n cyprian_n in_o knowledge_n s._n austin_n turon_n s._n gregor_n turon_n s._n gregor_n also_o of_o tours_n who_o know_v he_o great_o commend_v he_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o say_v defunctis_fw-la s._n beda_n see_v s._n damasen_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la defunctis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o learning_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o virtuous_a man_n may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o joannes_n diacon_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o here_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a king_n alfred_n alfred_n k._n alfred_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a pope_n christ_n vicar_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o considerate_a fortitude_n pastoral_n king_n alfred_n praefat_fw-la pastoral_n without_o rashness_n endue_v with_o chief_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n a_o infinite_a treasor_n because_o he_o win_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n most_o abound_a in_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o most_o free_a of_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a king_n touch_v s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o our_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o florent_fw-la a_o 605._o malmesb._n 1_o reg._n c._n 3._o westmon_n a_o 605._o and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 583._o man_n ancient_a english_a man_n write_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n to_o these_o catholic_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n whitaker_n protestant_n d_o whitaker_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o p._n 502._o i_o confess_v gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n a_o good_a man_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n gregory_n item_n this_o good_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o send_v preacher_n into_o this_o land_n d._n sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 2._o sutclif_n d._n sutclif_n gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n and_o c._n 7_o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o command_n bell_n in_o his_o woeful_a cry_n p._n 62._o say_v bel._n bel._n gregory_n be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n indeed_o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 156._o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a pag._n 480._o gregory_n d_o humphrey_n luth_n gal._n 4_o i_o think_fw-mi greg_n be_v love_v c._n 5._o the_o world_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o gregory_n a_o man_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n a_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n d._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o pag._n 624._o gregory_n surname_v great_a and_o indeed_o great_a a_o great_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o protestant_n account_v of_o saint_n augustine_n master_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n himself_o godwin_n in_o aug._n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_v tall_a stature_n well_o favour_v deed_n s._n augustine_n virtuous_a deed_n and_o of_o a_o very_a amiable_a countenance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o great_a holiness_n it_o appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o be_v very_o young_a he_o forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n enter_v into_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o virtue_n where_o as_o gregory_n say_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n imitate_v the_o form_n and_o rule_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o father_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a where_o he_o so_o exceed_v in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a over_o the_o monastery_n ex_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 112._o second_o at_o saint_n gregory_n commandment_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o quietness_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o so_o far_o of_o as_o our_o country_n be_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o such_o barbarous_a people_n as_o our_o nation_n then_o be_v three_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o england_n he_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o albeit_o he_o prove_v no_o doubt_n his_o doctrine_n by_o great_a learning_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o as_o saint_n beda_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o our_o country_n be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n life_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 3._o see_v hunting_n lib._n 3._o after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v say_v beda_n lib._n cit_fw-la into_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n life_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostolic_a life_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o only_o who_o they_o instruct_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marueling_n much_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctryn_n infrà _fw-la the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v with_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v first_o in_o persuade_v our_o nation_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n after_o in_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o all_o faith_n and_o last_o in_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o time_n to_o christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n none_o can_v express_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o go_v trough_n england_n on_o foot_n preach_v prophecy_n s._n augustine_n pain_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o common_o barefoot_a and_o have_v they_o in_o genibus_fw-la by_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n much_o pain_n also_o he_o take_v with_o the_o welsh_a man_n in_o two_o counsel_n &_o beside_o disputation_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ex_fw-la greg._n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o of_o prophecy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o brief_o be_v the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a holiness_n of_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o his_o epitaph_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o witness_v after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n die_v the_o 26._o of_o may._n gregor_n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n s._n gregor_n 4._o three_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
there_o he_o shall_v see_v our_o seven_o order_n our_o attire_n of_o bishop_n at_o mass_n our_o transubstantiation_n our_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o account_v a_o sacrament_n our_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n our_o sing_a mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a more_o confess_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n and_o profound_a divine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v our_o forefather_n to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n learn_v man_n have_v by_o their_o learning_n discover_v in_o it_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o who_o have_v they_o have_v comparable_a to_o any_o of_o these_o in_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o of_o their_o own_o have_v they_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o comparaison_n of_o protest_v learned_a man_n with_o we_o let_v any_o protestant_n desirous_a of_o truth_n take_v tindal_n latimer_n ridley_n who_o they_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o consider_v whither_o in_o learning_n or_o virtue_n they_o be_v comparable_a to_o these_o three_o and_o then_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o who_o side_n truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o stand_v for_o all_o reason_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o find_v truth_n who_o abound_v with_o most_o learning_n to_o search_v it_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o virtue_n to_o have_v it_o from_o god_n what_o reasonable_a man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n aldelm_n s._n beda_n and_o alcuin_n who_o not_o only_o we_o but_o very_a protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a to_o find_v truth_n most_o skilful_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o most_o virtuous_a to_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v of_o god_n will_v follow_v tindal_n latimer_n ridley_n who_o learning_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o their_o life_n very_o vicious_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o man_n be_v but_o mean_o commend_v either_o for_o good_a life_n or_o good_a learning_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o true_a miracle_n miracle_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n 1._o that_o saint_n austin_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v soon_o after_o and_o last_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v witness_n then_o live_v of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v gregory_n s._n gregory_n both_o he_o austin_n and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o shine_v with_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o that_o english_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o work_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 56._o writing_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n say_v what_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n our_o redeemer_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o foresaid_a english_a nation_n miracle_n the_o q._n of_o france_n know_v that_o our_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o great_a miracle_n it_o be_v already_o know_v unto_o your_o excellency_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o great_a doctor_n will_v write_v to_o a_o queen_n of_o france_n that_o she_o know_v what_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o he_o say_v rejoice_v that_o english_a man_n soul_n be_v by_o outward_a miracle_n draw_v to_o inward_a grace_n ib._n diligent_o discuss_v thyself_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o grace_n be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o who_o conversion_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o lib._n 27._o moral_n .._o cap._n 6._o whereas_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a word_n yea_o with_o manifest_a miracle_n too_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o it_o english_a heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o this_o holy_a father_n do_v declare_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o company_n bring_v the_o english_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o show_v they_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o public_a epitaph_n which_o the_o english_a man_n set_v upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n here_o rest_v the_o body_n of_o s._n austin_n first_o bishop_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o be_v send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o bring_v ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v the_o briton_n briton_n the_o briton_n who_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o sight_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n preach_v and_o this_o testimony_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v regard_v why_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o enemy_n of_o eye_n witness_n and_o of_o those_o among_o who_o say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o way_n suspect_v either_o of_o partiality_n be_v enemy_n or_o of_o insufficiency_n be_v many_o and_o present_a and_o through_o their_o learning_n most_o able_a to_o judge_n cambden_n also_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o history_n time_n a_o unnamed_a author_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o time_n which_o record_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v bless_v the_o river_n small_a and_o appoint_v that_o of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n twoe_o and_o twoe_o shall_v go_v in_o miracle_n great_a miracle_n and_o christen_v each_o other_o beside_o that_o none_o perish_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o water_n this_o miracle_n also_o happen_v that_o all_o sickness_n and_o deformity_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o christen_n 3._o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n live_v s._n beda_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o write_v tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n after_o his_o tyme._n the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n beda_n s._n beda_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o report_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v thereto_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o token_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 41._o say_v tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n the_o like_a prophetical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o s._n paulin_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n by_o he_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n fox_n act_n pag._n 121_o holinshed_n pag._n 108._o and_o other_o likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o recount_v the_o miraculous_a scourge_v of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n peter_n for_o intend_v to_o abandon_v our_o contrie_n upon_o the_o revolt_n thereof_o to_o paganism_n which_o miracle_n be_v contest_v also_o by_o our_o chief_a historiographer_n malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o reg._n and_o lib._n 2._o pont._n huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o marian._n a_o 617._o westmon_n a_o 616._o florent_fw-la a_o 616._o and_o confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi laurentij_fw-la and_o holinshed_n pag._n 158._o in_o like_a manner_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o beda_n tell_v how_o peter_n a_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v drown_v our_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v that_o every_o night_n there_o appear_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v
ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi after_o s._n beda_n live_v ethelwerd_v who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n austin_n bishop_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n show_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o his_o faithful_a at_o who_o tomb_n unto_o this_o day_n no_o small_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v capgrave_n malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr westmon_a capgrave_n to_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v add_v malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n hunt_v l._n 3._o westmon_a a_o 603._o and_o capgrave_n also_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n write_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o in_o s._n augustine_n company_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v that_o they_o lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o less_o by_o miracle_n than_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n cure_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o visit_v of_o he_o miracle_n protestant_n confess_v s._n augustine_n miracle_n 4._o three_o among_o protestant_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o write_v that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n life_n fox_n fox_n and_o move_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n put_v this_o note_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n he_o hear_v than_o more_o glad_o pag._n 118._o he_o mention_v s._n gregory_n letter_n testify_v saint_n augustine_n miracle_n and_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v that_o beda_n cestrensis_n huntingdon_n jornalensis_n and_o fabia_n testify_v the_o foresaid_a miracle_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n afford_v many_o miracle_n to_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n nether_a therefore_o will_v i_o be_v to_o peremptory_a in_o derogate_a to_o much_o from_o such_o report_n as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n holinshed_n in_o descript_n brit._n king_n ethelbert_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n and_o for_o many_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o pag._n 602._o austin_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n good_a wrought_v a_o miracle_n by_o restore_v to_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o same_o miracle_n acknowledge_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n hemingius_n in_v exposit_n psal_n 84._o part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o stow_n stow_n hemingius_n hemingius_n 5._o concern_v the_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o testify_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n miracle_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o say_a witness_n for_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v then_o live_v as_o s._n greg._n the_o briton_n and_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n other_o live_v after_o as_o the_o rest_n second_o some_o be_v foreign_a as_o s._n greg._n other_o domestical_a in_o england_n three_o some_o be_v public_a as_o the_o epitaph_n other_o private_a fourtly_a some_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o the_o briton_n the_o other_o friend_n five_o some_o be_v great_a clercks_n as_o s_o greg._n s._n beda_n and_o some_o of_o the_o briton_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v judge_n of_o the_o miracle_n other_o of_o less_o account_n six_o some_o be_v great_a saint_n as_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n beda_n be_v who_o will_v not_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n or_o uncertain_a fable_n for_o true_a and_o certain_a miracle_n other_o of_o mean_a quality_n seventh_o some_o be_v eye_n witness_n as_o the_o briton_n and_o they_o enemy_n too_o who_o will_v find_v what_o fault_n they_o can_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitaph_n other_o by_o report_n last_o some_o be_v catholic_n some_o protestant_n and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o testimony_n or_o better_o qualify_v witness_n will_v we_o ask_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n than_o these_o be_v 6._o this_o great_a weight_n and_o variety_n of_o witness_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o author_n before_o our_o day_n nor_o reason_n against_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o author_n foreign_a or_o domestical_a eye_n witness_n or_o other_o friend_n or_o foe_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n before_o our_o day_n nor_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o fulk_n anotat_fw-la in_o io._n 14._o give_v against_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n sup_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sup_v and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o against_o other_o miracle_n uz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o write_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o work_v or_o we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o human_a faith_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v avouch_v by_o so_o sufficient_a human_a authority_n authority_n we_o bind_v to_o belewe_v with_o humane_a faith_n what_o be_v delever_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o we_o can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o either_o for_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o will_n to_o speak_v it_o if_o not_o then_o farewell_n all_o human_a belief_n which_o can_v require_v no_o more_o than_o so_o fufficient_a human_a authority_n authority_n inconvenience_n of_o not_o belew_v humane_a authority_n farewell_o all_o human_a authority_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o great_a certainty_n farewell_o all_o human_a conversation_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o ourselves_o have_v see_v let_v we_o not_o believe_v any_o record_n or_o history_n of_o time_n past_a 12._o see_v s._n aust_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 12._o no_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o for_o time_n present_a let_v we_o believe_v no_o jury_n nothing_o do_v in_o far_o country_n nothing_o do_v out_o of_o our_o presence_n no_o not_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o human_a authority_n to_o which_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o what_o inconvenience_n this_o kind_n of_o senseless_a reason_n will_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o other_o like_o matter_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v fond_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o negative_a authority_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n say_v jewel_n art_n 2._o diu._n 13._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o answer_v it_o and_o just_o authority_n negative_a authority_n no_o authority_n for_o negative_a authority_n be_v no_o authority_n and_o silence_n no_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhibet_fw-la especial_o when_o the_o silence_n be_v of_o such_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o to_o fortel_v s._n augustine_n miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o such_o negative_a authority_n be_v to_o argue_v from_o no_o authority_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o use_v reason_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o malefactor_n against_o who_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v depose_v to_o clear_v himself_o because_o diverse_a stander_n by_o say_v no_o thing_n against_o he_o will_v their_o silence_n which_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n make_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o against_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o diverse_a witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la and_o so_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n but_o by_o prophecy_n the_o silence_n thereof_o in_o his_o miracle_n make_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o for_o as_o it_o affirm_v they_o not_o so_o nether_a do_v it_o deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o fulk_n argue_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o s._n augustine_n miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o an_o other_o might_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o scripture_n deni_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o
better_a shift_n than_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o either_o greg._n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o greg._n write_n wherein_o he_o more_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o furthermore_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o counsel_n have_v no_o force_n and_o contrariwise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 115._o that_o reverence_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o faithful_a toward_v the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o her_o decree_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravema_n write_v to_o he_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 36._o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v her_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o himself_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o send_v new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 56._o write_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n or_o metrapolitan_a over_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o head_n ship_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n as_o reinolds_n will_v confer_v pag._n 548._o but_o in_o government_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o psal_n 4._o poenit_fw-la he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o pope_n boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n within_o one_o year_n or_o two_o procure_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o declare_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v account_v of_o all_o protestant_n general_o to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o s._n greg._n authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o a_o antichrist_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o call_v he_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v pope_n boniface_n because_o he_o avouch_v the_o same_o title_n which_o boniface_n do_v 3._o nether_a do_v s._n greg._n only_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n but_o also_o practise_v it_o often_o time_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n practise_v the_o supremacy_n for._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 14._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 50._o he_o depose_v anastasius_n archb._n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n and_o epist_n 15._o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n his_o legate_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n epist_n 51._o and._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v end_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 30._o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o s._n augustine_n charge_n and_o without_o ask_v the_o prince_n his_o leave_n appoint_v he_o to_o erect_v two_o archbishoppriks_n and_o 24._o bishopric_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v siquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n know_v this_o constitution_n of_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v it_o let_v he_o want_v all_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o highness_n soever_o do_v violat_a the_o priviledgee_n of_o s._n medard_n monastery_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o baron_n an._n 600_o write_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milan_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n authority_n to_o choose_v what_o king_n he_o will_v after_o the_o race_n of_o lomburdian_a king_n be_v end_v supremacy_n protestant_n opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o these_o speech_n and_o act_n of_o greg._n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 549_o say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o see_v than_o be_v true_a and_o right_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o right_a reinolds_n reinolds_n but_o about_o s._n gregâ—_n opinion_n of_o supremacy_n and_o pag_n 545._o say_v that_o s._n greg._n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n pag._n 550._o the_o primacy_n which_o greg_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n 130._o year_n before_o gregory_n cherish_v the_o egg_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 16._o say_v leo_n make_v peter_n a_o fellow_n head_n a_o party_n rock_n and_o half_a foundation_n with_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 10._o leo_n do_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o doct._n whitak_n fulke_o whitaker_n fulke_o lib._n the_o consil_n pag._n 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulkin_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v great_a worker_n and_o futherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ibid._n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celâ—stinus_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant's_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a eyesight_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o s._n greg._n and_o his_o predecessor_n think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o their_o learning_n holiness_n and_o antiquity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o account_v pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n impugn_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o if_o any_o object_n that_o s._n greg._n vehement_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n usurp_v call_v it_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n greg._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o he_o profess_v to_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ghospell_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o whereunto_o he_o add_v epist_n 37._o that_o his_o adduersarie_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a know_v well_o that_o per_fw-la calcedonense_n concilium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistites_fw-la vniversales_fw-la oblato_fw-la honore_fw-la voâ—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o whereto_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n by_o father_n after_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o as_o reinolds_n say_v confer_v pag._n 563._o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecians_n as_o witness_v s._n greg._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 14._o yet_o thrice_o be_v pope_n leo_n call_v universal_a patriarch_n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o zealous_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o the_o same_o reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 562._o profess_v that_o the_o say_a council_n name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o pag._n 561._o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n world_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n gregory_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n
malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 831._o as_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n oran_n 832._o as_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o sit_v a_o 41._o as_o malmsb._n and_o florent_fw-la agree_v godwin_n say_v a_o celnoth_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n celnoth_n 38._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal_z which_o as_o florent_fw-la a_o 831._o and_o westmon_n a_o 832._o write_v he_o receive_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n wherein_o king_n withlaf_n offer_v a_o chalice_n and_o cross_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o croiland_n chisible_a king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o princely_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o clamidem_fw-la coccineam_fw-la ad_fw-la casulam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la his_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o pag._n 862._o public_o profess_a himself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n guthlac_n athelard_n archbishop_n xviii_o predecessor_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n athelard_n and_o his_o 3._o predecessor_n 18._o the_o 18._o archbishop_z be_v athelard_n an._n 893._o say_v godwin_n but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 871._o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o predecessor_n they_o do_v many_o worthy_a thing_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n all_o be_v obscure_a godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o some_o time_n monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n by_o which_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n plegmund_n archbishop_n xix_o 19_o the_o 19_o be_v plegmund_n enter_v say_v godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n a_o 889._o sit_v a_o 26._o as_o both_o agree_v but_o in_o lib._n 1._o pont._n malmsb._n attribute_v to_o he_o 33._o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n plegmund_n most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o archb._n plegmund_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n hunt_v lib._n 5._o pag._n 351._o say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 872._o add_v that_o he_o be_v venerabilis_fw-la vir_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la and_o a_o 889._o literis_fw-la insigniter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o as_o godwin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o be_v legate_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o command_v plegmund_n to_o be_v our_o legate_n in_o all_o matter_n althelin_n archbishop_n xx._n 20._o athelin_n succeed_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n a_o athelin_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n athelin_n 915._o as_o godwin_n have_v and_o malmâ—b_n in_o fast_o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o say_v godwin_n have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o religion_n wolfhelm_v archbishop_n xxi_o 21._o the_o 21._o archbishop_z wolfhelm_v enter_v a_o wolfhelm_v the_o famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n wolfhelm_v 924._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n agree_v die_v also_o 934._o who_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n out_o of_o polidor_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o virtue_n as_o learning_n s._n odo_n archbishop_n xxii_o 22._o the_o 22._o archbishop_z be_v s._n odo_n a_o 934._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n accord_n and_o sit_v a_o 24._o in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n under_o diverse_a prince_n his_o parent_n say_v godwin_n be_v dane_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n who_o disinherit_v he_o for_o christian_a religion_n king_n edward_n senior_a perceive_v his_o great_a excellency_n of_o wit_n set_v he_o to_o school_n where_o he_o profit_v exceed_o latin_n s._n odo_n his_o rare_a learning_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o be_v so_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sudden_o he_o can_v utter_v either_o in_o prose_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o verse_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v godwin_n say_v he_o preach_v painful_o florent_fw-la a_o 958._o and_o westmon_n ibid._n say_v odo_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wit_n holiness_n his_o great_a holiness_n laudable_a for_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 200._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o flock_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o malmsb._n there_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n fox_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 151._o say_v a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o other_o archbishop_n then_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o godwin_n say_v be_v elect_v he_o will_v not_o be_v archbishop_n before_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o as_o bale_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o receive_v a_o pal_z from_o pope_n agapit_fw-la 2._o forbid_a priest_n marriage_n forbid_a decree_v that_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o exalt_v popish_a monkery_n thus_o bale_n but_o it_o spite_v fox_n most_o that_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi transubstantiation_n some_o deny_a transubstantiation_n odonis_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a clercks_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a error_n endeavour_v to_o avouch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n odo_n do_v as_o osbern_n malmsb._n and_o a_o other_o author_n who_o as_o fox_n say_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfricus_n the_o 4._o arch._n after_o odo_n transubstantiation_n a_o great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n write_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a shape_n this_o history_n fox_n pag._n 1139._o dislyke_v first_o because_o osbern_n say_v but_o quidam_fw-la but_o so_o also_o write_v his_o brother_n bale_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la capgrave_n in_o odone_n and_o other_o second_o that_o osbern_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o convert_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o other_o author_n say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v odo_n his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o 1._o that_o odo_n and_o england_n then_o believe_v transubstantion_n so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o to_o protestant_n 2._o that_o s._n odo_n confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o some_o priest_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o deny_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o it_o fox_n deni_v a_o miracle_n which_o diverse_a that_o see_v it_o confess_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o see_v it_o or_o fox_n who_o live_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n but_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o careful_a reader_n to_o note_n first_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v in_o england_n above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o wit_n england_n transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o england_n circa_fw-la an._n 950._o as_o bale_n say_v which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a christian_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o that_o transub_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o england_n believe_v it_o three_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o extinct_a and_o the_o author_n confute_v of_o s._n odo_n primate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o writing_n wtiting_n denial_n of_o transub_v confute_v of_o s._n odo_n by_o miracle_n and_o wtiting_n which_o write_v say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la he_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la and_o for_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 151._o say_v that_o odo_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n so_o he_o term_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n transubstant_a s_o greg._n scent_n hither_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstant_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n you_o hear_v before_o confess_v by_o
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
an._n wise_a archb._n dean_n learned_a and_o wise_a 1502._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o wise_a and_o industrious_a man_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o his_o roman_a religion_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n have_v his_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o before_o c._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 36._o the_o 67._o archbishop_n be_v william_n warham_n a_o warham_n the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n warham_n 1504_o and_o decease_a a_n 1532._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o la_o and_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o queen_n catherine_n for_o one_o of_o her_o advocate_n to_o defend_v her_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n 8._o which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o undoubted_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o take_v the_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z lxviii_o 37._o the_o 68_o archb._n but_o first_o forsaker_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o put_v to_o death_n 1556._o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o desert_n but_o be_v chaplin_n to_o anne_n bullen_n and_o know_v to_o desire_v her_o preferment_n and_o to_o further_a king_n henry_n lust_n be_v by_o he_o first_o send_v in_o embassy_n about_o the_o divorce_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1689._o and_o after_o nominate_v to_o this_o dignity_n archb._n whâ—_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archb._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o queen_n catherine_n cranmer_n may_v do_v it_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o so_o womanish_a carnalitie_n his_o carnalitie_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v often_o say_v she_o ever_o think_v woman_n will_v be_v his_o undo_n wherein_o she_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a leave_v his_o fellswship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o after_o be_v archb._n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o duchwoman_n to_o who_o say_v fox_n pag._n 1037._o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v who_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v she_o he_o be_v also_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o abbeit_v he_o have_v recean_v so_o great_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n his_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o straight_o after_o his_o death_n he_o agree_v to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n wrought_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o queen_n jane_n &_o utter_a exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n and_o his_o right_a prince_n queen_n marie_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disenherit_n of_o queen_n marie_n rebellion_n his_o rebellion_n and_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n 1698._o fox_n pag._n 1698._o and_o fox_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o act_n pag._n 1299._o edit_n 1596._o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n shall_v not_o also_o forsake_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n prince_n cranmer_z forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o lose_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v not_o also_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o his_o faith_n cathol_a how_o long_o a_o rom._n cathol_a for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o so_o continue_a from_o his_o childhood_n till_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o a_o while_n after_o at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o make_v his_o penitentiary_n as_o fox_n have_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 1690._o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o there_o take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n time_n song_n mass_n solemn_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o lambert_n death_n and_o other_o and_o after_o king_n henry_n death_n under_o king_n edward_n song_n mass_n with_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o soul_n assist_v with_o 8._o bishop_n as_o write_v stow_n chron._n heresy_n inconstant_n even_o in_o heresy_n pag._n 1547._o yet_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n and_o set_v out_o a_o cathechisme_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1555._o sliedan_n lib._n 26._o an._n 1555._o but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o from_o thence_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n pole_n in_o his_o recantation_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1710._o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o recant_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o recall_v his_o retantation_n cranmet_a condemn_v for_o rebellion_n and_o herefir_n sleidan_n l._n 25._o f._n 429._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o archb_n that_o first_o forfooke_n s._n augustine_n faith_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o card_n pole_n to_o zuinglianisme_n and_o publish_v a_o other_o cathechisme_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o all_o this_o under_o queen_n marie_n for_o hope_n of_o life_n recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o account_n of_o protestant_n a_o martyr_n than_o in_o judgement_n of_o both_o they_o and_o we_o a_o malefactor_n he_o final_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 1698._o edit_fw-la 1596._o and_o so_o as_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o different_a for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o prededessor_n so_o be_v his_o end_n ignominious_a and_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o happy_a departure_n reginald_n poole_n archb._n lxix_o 30._o the_o 69._o and_o last_o catholich_n archb._n hithertho_fw-la be_v reginald_n poole_n consecrate_v a_o 1555._o and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n marie_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n pool_n cousin_n german_a to_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v godwin_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o also_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o beyond_o sea_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o without_o all_o seek_n of_o his_o he_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n after_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o twice_o elect_a pope_n religion_n card._n poole_n may_v have_v be_v pope_n ridley_n high_o commend_v card._n pool_n his_o rom._n religion_n to_o which_o supreme_a dignity_n want_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v needle_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o doctor_n bukley_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o impudency_n i_o will_v refel_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o godwin_n say_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o deal_v by_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o all_o conformity_n to_o reformation_n and_o be_v
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
holiness_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o holy_a himself_o and_o other_o protest_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v or_o corporas_fw-la but_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v also_o king_n oswald_n cross_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o cross_n who_o fox_n act_v pag._n 133._o call_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o far_o less_o army_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_a s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o catholic_n writer_n but_o fox_n also_o act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 121._o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 720._o and_o other_o do_v grant_v so_o well_o do_v god_n then_o like_o pray_v before_o cross_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n oswalds_n relic_n and_o by_o very_a chip_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 10._o 11._o &_o other_o english_a writer_n do_v record_n miracle_n fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v saint_n oswalds_n miracle_n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n affirm_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o religion_n of_o falsity_n or_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impudency_n cross_n protest_v confess_v miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o relic_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v that_o jewel_n art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 19_o bel._n survey_v pag._n 353._o and_o d._n whitak_n lib._n 10._o cont_n dur_n pag._n 866._o confess_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o testify_v jewel_n art_n 14._o diu_n 3_o and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 85._o testify_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n salutari_fw-la crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la 31._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n cap._n 20._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 31._o by_o the_o holsom_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n nonnes_n a_o king_n a_o mâ—nk_n and_o diverse_a king_n daughter_n nonnes_n and_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n s._n eanswid_v daughter_n to_o king_n edbald_n and_o s._n ebba_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v nonnes_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la eanswidae_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 670._o hunt_v lib._n 2._o king_n senwalch_n the_o 2._o christian_n king_n 4._o the_o second_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v senwalch_n son_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o record_v of_o kinegilsus_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 643._o and_o reign_v 31._o year_n twice_o vanquish_v the_o briton_n senwalch_n the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n senwalch_n and_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o land_n from_o the_o mercian_o and_o as_o malmsb._n write_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a prince_n the_o middle_a and_o last_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o religious_a that_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 843._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 122._o stow_n pag._n 96._o write_v he_o build_v the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n and_o give_v all_o the_o contrie_n within_o 7._o mile_n about_o for_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v therein_o though_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la agilberti_n say_v his_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o finish_v and_o confirm_v his_o father_n deed_n and_o grant_n and_o add_v thereto_o three_o manner_n catholic_n k._n senwalch_n a_o rom._n catholic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n birin_n aforesaid_a his_o bishop_n be_v agilbert_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o malmsbus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o godwin_n in_o agilbert_n and_o all_o agree_v which_o agilbert_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n reckon_v he_o among_o romish_a monk_n much_o drown_v as_o he_o say_v in_o superstition_n with_o dunstan_n lanfranc_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o a_o synod_n defend_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n and_o round_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 123._o three_o because_o after_o agilbert_n his_o bishop_n be_v elutherius_n who_o at_o this_o king_n request_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la elutherij_fw-la write_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n theodor_n who_o as_o be_v before_o show_v protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n four_o because_o s._n egelwin_n or_o egwin_n be_v brother_n to_o this_o king_n as_o testify_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 255._o which_o egwin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o say_v be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n ad_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la natus_fw-la bear_v for_o superstition_n help_v ut_fw-la statuae_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o venerarentur_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o canonize_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v with_o pope_n constantin_n appear_v by_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n five_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o say_v s._n theodor_n into_o england_n unto_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o than_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o sincere_o papist_n as_o s._n theodor_n himself_o be_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n senwalch_n his_o time_n 5._o in_o this_o king_n time_n among_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n chad_n and_o tedda_n who_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o there_o live_v in_o that_o time_n k._n oswin_n who_o vow_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n if_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n victory_n k._n oswin_n vove_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n get_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o legion_n against_o thirty_o ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o westmon_n an._n 855._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n as_o witness_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o monk_n k._n sebbi_n and_o his_o son_n become_v monk_n there_o live_v also_o s._n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n sighard_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 6._o stow_z chron_n pag._n 79._o in_o like_a sort_n there_o live_v oswie_a a_o marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o and_o sigibert_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o essex_n nonnes_n diverse_a king_n daughter_n holy_a nonnes_n of_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n eartongatha_n daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n edelburg_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o east_n england_n and_o sedrido_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n sedrido_n s._n eartongath_o s._n edelburg_n sedrido_n with_o diverse_a other_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o become_v nonnes_n flourish_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o hilda_n hereswid_n s._n withburg_n elfled_n s._n hilda_n likewise_o hereswid_v mother_n to_o adolph_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o england_n become_v nonnes_n s._n withburg_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anna_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o elfled_n daughter_n to_o king_n oswiex_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o and_o also_o s._n hilda_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o diverse_a other_o bale_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o capgrave_n in_o botulpho_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a sister_n of_o king_n athelmond_n king_n of_o sussex_n who_o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 650._o be_v noon_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 7._o then_o also_o live_v s._n
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
earl_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v so_o say_v ethelwerd_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a youth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o nether_a before_o nor_o after_o be_v there_o such_o a_o slaughter_n hear_v of_o since_o the_o english_a enter_v brittany_n mass_n england_n defend_v by_o devotion_n to_o mass_n see_v you_o here_o this_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n confess_v by_o fox_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o service_n but_o what_o service_n this_o be_v which_o god_n will_v thus_o approve_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n and_o by_o which_o england_n be_v then_o defend_v from_o destruction_n of_o dane_n fox_n be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v but_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n an._n 871._o &_o hove_v part_n 1._o pag._n 416._o say_v plain_o it_o be_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n religion_n k._n ethelr_v rom_n religion_n which_o alone_o suffice_v both_o to_o show_v that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o that_o mass_n be_v divine_a service_n saint_n saint_n beside_o that_o malmsb._n write_v that_o this_o king_n enter_v battle_n cruse_n dei_fw-la consignatus_fw-la sign_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v and_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n he_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o exeter_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 870._o ex_fw-la malmsb._n be_v holy_a king_n edmund_n cooper_n say_v anno._n 869._o slay_v of_o the_o dane_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n edwald_n westmon_n 870._o k._n edmund_n his_o brother_n edwald_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n pag._n 140._o florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 870._o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 6._o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n edwald_n say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwald_n become_v a_o heremit_fw-la fremund_n duke_n fremund_n fremund_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o son_n of_o algarus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a a_o beutifull_a young_a man_n and_o only_a son_n relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o his_o parent_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v burchard_n the_o monk_n and_o be_v after_o as_o capgr_n say_v in_o his_o life_n slay_v of_o the_o same_o dane_n which_o slay_v s._n edmund_n nonnes_n chastity_n of_o s._n ebb_n and_o her_o nonnes_n in_o this_o time_n also_o s._n ebb_n say_v stow_n chron._n p._n 101._o abbess_n of_o couldingham_n cut_v of_o her_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o sister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n from_o the_o dane_n 870._o westmon_n an._n 870._o who_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o abbey_n and_o nonnes_n therein_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a xviii_o 6._o the_o next_o k._n be_v alfred_n the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n ethelwolfe_n who_o as_o malm._n have_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 872._o &_o rule_v 28._o year_n &_o a_o half_a pope_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k_o alfred_n crown_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o alone_o of_o all_o our_o king_n say_v fox_n l._n 3._o p._n 141._o take_v his_o crown_n &_o unction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n bless_v he_o who_o his_o vicar_n crow_v and_o anoint_a he_o alone_o for_o his_o admirable_a deed_n both_o in_o war_n &_o peace_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o protestant_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n surpass_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n who_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v cambden_n cambden_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 243._o and_o 331._o call_v he_o clarissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la bale_n bale_n a_o most_o renown_v and_o godly_a king_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 26._o say_v he_o be_v egregiae_fw-la indobis_fw-la &_o formae_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a towardness_n and_o beauty_n bear_v unto_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o call_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o instructer_n eight_o hour_n every_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o read_v write_a and_o dispute_v he_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o exccee_a good_a wit_n and_o with_o singular_a providencie_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o architecter_n and_o most_o perfect_a geometrian_a a_o grammarian_n a_o philosopher_n a_o rhethorician_n a_o historian_n musician_n and_o no_o vulgar_a poet._n three_o college_n he_o found_v at_o oxford_n one_o for_o gramarian_n a_o other_o for_o philosopher_n the_o three_o for_o divine_n of_o study_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o best_o deserve_v cooper_n an._n 872._o of_o fair_a stature_n and_o comely_a personage_n and_o no_o less_o renown_v in_o martial_a policy_n than_o civil_a government_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 105._o victorious_a prince_n studious_a provident_a for_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n a_o most_o discreet_a searcher_n of_o truth_n a_o most_o vigilant_a and_o devout_a prince_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n into_o three_o equal_a portion_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o spend_v in_o study_n prayer_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o eat_v sleep_v and_o other_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o say_v among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n hitherto_o be_v find_v none_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o all_o most_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o alfred_n for_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a quality_n in_o this_o king_n worthy_a of_o high_a renown_n whither_o we_o behold_v his_o valiant_a act_n and_o manifold_a travel_n for_o his_o contrie_n or_o his_o godly_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n join_v with_o a_o public_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o whither_o we_o respect_v his_o notable_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o p._n 143._o 145._o give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o continence_n valour_n and_o learning_n conclude_v thus_o this_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n christianly_o govern_v his_o realm_n and_o much_o more_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o this_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o ingulfe_n florent_fw-la pag._n 309._o westmon_n chron._n hove_v p._n 417._o and_o other_o learning_n his_o learning_n 7._o only_o i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o note_v some_o of_o his_o virtuous_a fortitude_n fortitude_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v speak_v before_o for_o his_o valour_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 43._o say_v he_o fougt_v 57_o time_n with_o the_o dane_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 213._o nobili_fw-la praelio_fw-la contudit_fw-la and_o pag._n 444._o wisdom_n wisdom_n danos_n contudit_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la he_o repress_v the_o dane_n at_o his_o pleasur_n and_o as_o malmsb._n and_o other_o testify_v make_v they_o become_v christian_n or_o forswear_v the_o realm_n 892._o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o westmon_n an._n 892._o for_o his_o government_n say_v caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 328._o christianissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o promulgavit_fw-la he_o write_v and_o promulgate_v most_o christian_a law_n and_o cause_v such_o peace_n as_o he_o make_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o none_o dare_v touch_v chastity_n chastity_n for_o his_o chastity_n it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o cooper_n an._n 872._o after_o many_o catholic_n writter_n testify_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n sickness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o chastity_n as_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 871._o and_o other_o write_v missam_fw-la audire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la devotion_n devotion_n alfred_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n alfred_n that_o he_o daily_a hear_v mass_n and_o say_v his_o hour_n and_o matin_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n unknow_v to_o all_o his_o seruamt_n he_o frequent_v church_n to_o hear_v service_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n but_o beside_o this_o bale_n &_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la &_o stow_n p._n 99_o caius_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 325._o confess_v he_o be_v crown_v &_o anoinred_n of_o pope_n leo_n &_o as_o bale_n say_v
term_v his_o adoptive_a child_n &_o as_o be_v before_o say_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o manner_n &_o religion_n moreover_o as_o caius_n say_v in_o reparandis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o repair_v beutify_v &_o enrich_v monastery_n he_o labour_v earnest_o among_o which_o he_o build_v two_o of_o great_a renoun_n but_o fox_n reckon_v three_o one_o at_o shasburie_n one_o at_o ethling_n england_n s._n cuthbert_n encourage_v the_o k._n to_o recover_v england_n the_o three_o at_o winchester_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n his_o monastery_n at_o ethling_n be_v because_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o vanquish_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o lie_v there_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n s._n cuthbert_n appear_v to_o he_o bad_a he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o present_a vision_n and_o future_a victory_n over_o the_o dane_n by_o a_o present_a miracle_n alfred_n profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n cutberts_n vision_n to_o k._n alfred_n this_o vision_n be_v as_o be_v say_v confirm_v then_o by_o a_o present_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n after_o follow_v believe_v of_o this_o notable_a prudent_a king_n and_o testify_v as_o fox_n p._n 142._o confess_v by_o malmsb._n polichron_n hove_v jornalasensis_n &_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v of_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o testimony_n a_o dream_a fable_n only_o as_o we_o may_v imagine_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o soon_o after_o p._n 149._o he_o credit_v a_o vision_n of_o egwin_n a_o herlot_n albeit_o it_o have_v nothing_o so_o good_a testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n final_o this_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o pastoral_n of_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n &_o send_v alm_n to_o rome_n westmon_n an._n 889._o &_o also_o to_o india_n to_o perform_v say_v fox_n p._n 142._o his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n time_n burdr_v king_n of_o merceland_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n rome_n a_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o anno._n 889._o his_o queen_n ethelswitha_n follow_v he_o alfred_n holleman_n in_o time_n of_o k._n alfred_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v s._n grimbald_n who_o king_n alfred_n call_v out_o of_o france_n to_o teach_v in_o oxford_n and_o s._n neotus_fw-la scientia_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n excel_v in_o counsel_n good_a in_o speech_n wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n alfred_n found_v a_o school_n at_o oxford_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a xix_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 901._o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n alfred_n son_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n son_n and_o reign_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o 23._o year_n other_o say_v 24._o he_o govern_v the_o land_n say_v fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o right_a valiant_o in_o princely_a government_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o exceed_v he_o subdue_v wales_n &_o scotland_n &_o recover_v all_o out_o of_o the_o dane_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v cooper_n an._n 901._o stow_n p._n 107._o victory_n a_o great_a victory_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n an._n 924_o hove_v p._n 122._o and_o ingulph_n and_o hunt_v lib._n 5._o say_v that_o in_o one_o battle_n he_o slay_v two_o king_n and_o 10._o earl_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o in_o all_o he_o slay_v 4._o king_n of_o they_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandchild_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o fox_n have_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o testify_v he_o account_v s._n dustan_n his_o father_n helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o manner_n obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o prefer_v his_o counsel_n before_o all_o treasure_n second_o because_o he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n if_o he_o procure_v diverse_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v ex_fw-la malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 198._o three_o because_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n edfle_v and_o edburga_n become_v nonne_n &_o the_o three_o ethelhild_n vow_v virginity_n ex_fw-la malm._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v p._n 421._o virginity_n two_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n nonnes_n and_o the_o three_o vow_v virginity_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o c._n 77._o gregory_n a_o son_n of_o he_o become_v a_o hermit_n in_o swiseland_n four_o because_o he_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n son_n wife_n from_o he_o because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n hunt_n lib._n 5._o westmon_n an._n 801._o in_o his_o time_n live_v the_o say_v s._n edburg_n his_o daughter_n saint_n saint_n and_o s._n fristan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n king_n athelstan_n xx._n ethelstan_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n ethelstan_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 924._o succeed_v king_n athelstan_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o hold_v the_o crown_n 16._o year_n ex_fw-la malm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n p._n 147._o cooper_n an._n 925._o and_o stow_z p._n 107._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o one_o monarchy_n for_o he_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n quiet_v the_o welshman_n the_o like_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o also_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hunt_n lib._n 5._o hove_v pag._n 422._o religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o brumford_n against_o many_o king_n and_o innumerable_a enemy_n 422._o ingulpg_n florent_fw-la an._n 938._o hunt_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 422._o he_o visit_v say_v ingulph_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n by_o the_o way_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o devotion_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o slay_v say_v malmsb_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n &_o five_o king_n more_o victory_n a_o wonderful_a victory_n 12._o earl_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v one_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o english_a wonne_n and_o in_o his_o return_n give_v great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n to_o s._n john_n of_o beutrley_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o debtor_n and_o malefactor_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n and_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 636._o beside_o he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n and_o malmsb_n great_o delit_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n relic_n how_o k._n ethelstad_n esteem_v relic_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o hugh_n king_n of_o france_n send_v unto_o he_o make_a s._n aldhelm_n his_o patron_n cambd._n p._n 210._o build_v say_v fox_n pag._n 149_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o mithelney_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n monastery_n why_o king_n build_v monastery_n whereby_o say_v fox_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o espetiall_a cause_n of_o build_v monastery_n in_o those_o day_n be_v for_o the_o release_n sin_n both_o of_o they_o depart_v and_o of_o they_o alive_a which_o cause_n say_v he_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o christ_n luther_n gospel_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n try_v with_o himself_o thus_o fox_n which_o confession_n of_o he_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o king_n time_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v roman_n catholic_n ethelston_n all_o christendom_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o k._n ethelston_n and_o how_o all_o christendom_n abroad_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o king_n time_n befall_v a_o miracle_n in_o duke_n elfred_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o treason_n by_o his_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n peter_n miracle_n by_o s_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o k._n in_o his_o charter_n which_o fox_n pag._n 148._o malmsb_n and_o other_o have_v have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o fall_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o english_a school_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o also_o live_v saint_n birnstan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n qui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n say_v florent_fw-la an._n 932._o malm._n polichron_n saint_n
saint_n hove_v jornelacensis_n &_o other_o more_o as_o fox_n confess_v p._n 148._o who_o daily_a song_n mass_n for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v king_n ewmund_n xxi_o 10._o the_o 21._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a edward_n who_o begin_v say_v malmesb._n an._n 940._o edmund_n worthiness_n of_o k_o edmund_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 940._o and_o stow_z p._n 108._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n dispose_v to_o nobleness_n and_o justice_n huntin_n lib._n 5._o call_v he_o invictum_fw-la unconquered_a &_o say_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la successisse_fw-la all_o thing_n fall_v out_o happy_o to_o he_o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o write_v that_o he_o achive_v noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o study_n in_o maintain_v &_o redress_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v all_o then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n &_o church_n religion_n his_o religion_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a possession_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a infra_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n or_o short_o after_o sake_n straight_o life_n use_v for_o merit_n sake_n hardness_n restraint_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n &_o man_n for_o merit_n sake_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n which_o alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o king_n be_v beside_o that_o as_o stow_n say_v p._n 108._o florent_fw-la an._n 942._o westmon_n an._n 940._o hove_v p._n 423._o he_o be_v altogether_o counsel_v &_o lead_v by_o s._n dunstan_n at_o who_o request_n he_o reedifyed_a glossenburie_n and_o make_v s._n dunstâ—n_n abbot_n thereof_o with_o a_o chapter_n extant_a in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o glossenburie_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o thiâ—_n king_n time_n live_v his_o wife_n s._n elfegia_n who_o say_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v canonize_v after_o her_o death_n saint_n saint_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o tomb_n king_n edred_n xii_o 11._o the_o 22._o christian_n king_n be_v edred_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o enter_v an._n 946._o and_o hold_v the_o crown_n nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edred_n and_o his_o virtue_n his_o magnanimity_n say_v he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o s._n dunstan_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n thus_o malm._n cooper_n an._n 946._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 108._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o honesty_n &_o most_o abhor_a naughty_a &_o unruly_a person_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n much_o commend_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o obeissance_n the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n and_o exile_v the_o dane_n religion_n his_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 152._o he_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n dunstan_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o history_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o much_o penance_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n dunstan_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 955._o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v pag._n 423._o westmon_n an._n 955._o write_v when_o he_o fall_v sick_a accersivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o bless_a dunstan_n his_o confessor_n ingulph_n say_v above_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o p._n 876._o he_o cit_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o new_a the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monastery_n prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o prodecessor_n have_v be_v intermit_v to_o which_o chapter_n subscribe_v two_o arcbishop_n 4._o bishop_n many_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o stow_n pag._n 198._o say_v the_o king_n seal_v this_o charter_n with_o seal_n of_o gold_n king_n edwin_n xxiii_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 955._o say_v malmsb._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o succeed_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n &_o reign_v 4._o year_n he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pancalus_n but_o as_o malmsb._n he_o abuse_v his_o beauty_n to_o lewdness_n for_o which_o and_o for_o banish_v of_o s._n dunstan_n write_v cooper_n an._n 955._o he_o be_v odible_a to_o his_o subject_n fox_n pag._n 152._o add_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n &_o edgar_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o amend_v for_o hunt_v l._n 5._o writ_v that_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdeme_n not_o without_o commendation_n &_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi dunstani_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o possession_n which_o as_o malmsb._n say_v edwin_n religion_n of_o k._n edwin_n he_o give_v s._n aldelm_n who_o body_n say_v he_o be_v then_o find_v and_o in_o scrinio_fw-la locatum_fw-la place_v in_o a_o shrine_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o town_n of_o becklis_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n king_n edgar_z xxiiii_o 13._o the_o 24._o k._n be_v edgar_n second_o son_n to_o king_n edmund_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 959._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n edgar_n the_o praise_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o praise_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o king_n be_v exceed_v malmsb._n call_v he_o honour_n &_o delitiae_fw-la angelo_fw-mi the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o english_a man_n and_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la anglos_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a man_n the_o report_n be_v that_o no_o king_n nether_a of_o his_o or_o any_o former_a age_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o edgar_n ingulph_n a_o ancient_a &_o grave_a author_n p._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o western_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o rose_n of_o king_n florent_fw-la an._n 975._o and_o hove_v p._n 426._o add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o englishman_n as_o romulus_n of_o roman_n syrus_n of_o persian_n alexander_n of_o macedonian_n arsaces_n of_o parthian_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o french_a huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o p._n 356._o say_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a a_o king_n magnificent_a a_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v much_o better_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o god_n he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o malmsb._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1052._o which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v find_v nullius_fw-la labis_fw-la conscium_fw-la void_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o it_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o like_a praise_n do_v the_o protestant_n afford_v he_o cooper_n an._n 959._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n for_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n grat_o renown_v so_o excellent_a in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v use_v less_o felony_n and_o extortion_n of_o mind_n valiant_a and_o hardy_a &_o very_o expert_a in_o martial_a policy_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 109._o fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o say_v he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n and_o famous_a memory_n excellent_a in_o justice_n maintain_v the_o godly_a love_v the_o modest_a poehnix_n fox_n call_v this_o king_n a_o poehnix_n be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n no_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o great_a mantainer_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 2600._o ship_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 975._o hove_v pag._n 426._o of_o war_n
oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o godwin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o for_o his_o integrity_n and_o conversation_n much_o reverence_v the_o great_a fault_n say_v he_o i_o find_v in_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o debar_v man_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a from_o marry_v in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v martyr_v s._n elpheg_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o s._n edmund_n king_n and_o martyr_n miraculous_o fly_v swain_n king_n of_o denwark_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n mercury_n martyr_n that_o he_o slay_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o miracle_n fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o discredit_v but_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 161._o write_v thus_o of_o swain_n miracle_n miracle_n he_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o saint_n edmund_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o contrie_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o shorlie_fw-mi after_o swain_n die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o of_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o condign_a price_n and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o papistical_a as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n much_o drown_v in_o supestition_n of_o this_o swarm_a be_v egbert_n agelbert_n egwin_n boniface_n wilfrid_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstan_n oswald_n athelm_n lanfrancke_n anselm_n and_o such_o other_o but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o this_o james_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n &_o deacon_n to_o s._n paulin_n who_o be_v s._n austin_n companion_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n agilbert_n agatho_n wilfrid_n roman_n cedda_n be_v holy_a man_n much_o commend_v by_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o and_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o other_o egbert_n boniface_n danstan_n oswald_n anselm_n be_v the_o famous_a saint_n which_o england_n have_v king_n edmund_n ironside_n xxvii_o 16._o the_o 27._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n ironside_n son_n unto_o king_n egelred_n who_o succeed_v an._n 1016._o and_o reign_v one_o year_n ironside_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o a_o young_a man_n of_o notable_a towardlines_n of_o great_a strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o surname_v ironside_n of_o the_o english_a man_n the_o like_a say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1016._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1016._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 162._o wriâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a affair_n both_o hardy_a and_o wise_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o pain_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o the_o register_n of_o bury_n say_v he_o reedifyed_a glassenburie_n destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n king_n canut_n xxviii_o 17._o the_o 28._o king_n be_v king_n canut_n a_o dane_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n get_v the_o kingdom_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1017._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n compose_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o his_o life_n magna_fw-la civilitate_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la canut_n virtue_n of_o k._n canut_n of_o who_o hunt_v lib._n 6._o polidor_n l._n and_o other_o recount_v this_o story_n 164._o fox_n p._n 164._o that_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o flatterer_n magnify_v he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o flattery_n to_o discover_v he_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o rise_v according_o to_o their_o course_n bewet_v the_o king_n whereat_o he_o smile_v say_v to_o his_o coutrier_n lo_o he_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v command_v a_o small_a wave_n cooper_n an._n 1018._o say_v he_o be_v a_o sage_a gentle_a and_o moderate_a prince_n and_o an._n 1027._o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n worthy_a to_o live_v perpetuallie_o he_o be_v of_o great_a magnificence_n &_o use_v such_o justice_n &_o temperance_n that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o such_o renown_n towards_o god_n humble_a and_o lowly_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 45._o say_v he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o high_a mind_n and_o notable_a in_o christian_a modesty_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v withal_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n be_v evident_o a_o roman_n religion_n his_o religion_n catholic_n first_o because_o after_o the_o say_a speech_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o sea_n he_o go_v to_o winchester_n as_o fox_n pag._n 163._o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la stow_n pag._n 120._o 131._o florent_fw-la hove_v an._n 131._o hunt_v l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o write_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bale_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o king_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o fox_n pag._n 163._o write_v that_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o pilgrim_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o tribute_n call_v romescot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n and_o ingulph_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o go_v oratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o vow_v it_o and_o thanck_v god_n that_o he_o have_v there_o honour_v s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v do_v this_o principal_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a to_o require_v especial_o his_o protection_n with_o god_n three_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o malmsburie_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v privilege_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n agelnoth_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o my_o peer_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o my_o offence_n and_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o brother_n king_n edmund_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v roman_a catholic_n four_o he_o build_v say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la cambd._n brit._n pag._n 415._o saint_n bennet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o turn_v saint_n edmund_n bury_v into_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o bale_n libro_fw-la cit_fw-la add_v it_o be_v find_v that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v saint_n edmund_n by_o prayer_n and_o offering_n king_n herold_n xxix_o 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1036._o succeed_v king_n herold_n son_n to_o king_n canut_n by_o elfgina_fw-la a_o english_a woman_n as_o witness_v ingulph_n and_o reign_v 4._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n ex_fw-la malmsburie_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o father_n herold_n rom._n region_n of_o k._n herold_n &_o by_o that_o which_o ingulph_n write_v of_o he_o pag._n 895._o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n a_o cloak_n of_o silk_n set_v with_o golden_a button_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o many_o more_o good_a thing_n if_o over_o hasty_a death_n have_v not_o take_v he_o away_o king_n hardy_n canut_n xxx_o 19_o the_o 30._o king_n be_v king_n hardi-canut_a son_n to_o king_n canut_n &_o emma_n who_o have_v be_v
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o know_v his_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n monk_n be_v fine_a in_o apparel_n and_o have_v every_o kind_n of_o meat_n indifferent_a make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o rule_n the_o noble_n givin_v to_o glutonie_a and_o venery_n do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o their_o chamber_n dally_v with_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matin_n and_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n make_v much_o haste_n therein_o every_o one_o common_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_v continewing_a in_o this_o exercise_n night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n whereon_o vice_n ensue_v companion_n of_o dronkenes_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o say_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n walk_v the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n in_o true_a simplicity_n i_o know_v many_o layman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n within_o this_o same_o contrie_n please_v god_n hunting_n also_o lib._n 6._o write_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n a_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v come_v from_o france_n a_o lord_n that_o shall_v depress_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o scot_n also_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n s._n edmund_n also_o prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o though_o fox_n pag._n 165._o call_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o the_o event_n follow_v show_v it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o vision_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o 33._o king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o enter_v this_o land_n an._n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n he_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n partly_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o conquest_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o cousin_n german_n remove_v he_o be_v for_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 111._o england_n what_o right_a k._n will._n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n glorious_a king_n edward_n who_o appoint_v he_o his_o adopt_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o guitmundus_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la say_v he_o get_v england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o edward_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ingulph_n who_o then_o also_o live_v say_v an._n 1065._o edward_n choose_v william_n and_o send_v robert_n archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o pag._n 911._o in_o the_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o edward_n our_o famous_a king_n william_n frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o invade_v england_n paris_n pag._n 1057._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a s._n edward_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o william_n as_o a_o legacy_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o like_a have_v walse_v ypodigm_n pag._n 28._o hove_v pag._n 609._o and_o other_o final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 165._o king_n edward_n think_v to_o make_v edgar_z adel_v his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o english_a man_n partly_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o herold_n and_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o well_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assign_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n william_n trust_v to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o title_n offer_v herold_n as_o fox_n pag._n 166._o 167._o and_o other_o write_v to_o try_v their_o two_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o herold_n refuse_v william_n nevertheless_o send_v and_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n this_o king_n say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o pag._n 370._o be_v wise_a conq._n valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n william_n conq._n but_o crafty_a rich_a but_o covetous_a vainglorious_a but_o love_v his_o reputation_n love_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hard_a to_o this_o withstander_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n that_o a_o little_a girl_n load_v with_o gold_n may_v pass_v tbrough_n england_n untouched_a the_o like_a have_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1067_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 56._o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o warlike_a affair_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o westmon_n an._n 1085._o and_o other_o write_v 185._o paris_n an._n 185._o every_o day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n hear_v matin_n laud_n evensong_n with_o the_o canonical_a hour_n hour_v k._n will._n conq._n hear_v every_o day_n mass_n matin_n and_n hour_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v even_o upon_o most_o urgent_a and_o difficult_a affair_n himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o to_o pray_v devout_o second_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v herold_n standard_n to_o the_o pope_n stow_z in_o herold_n cambd._n in_o brit._n three_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o battle_n in_o sussex_n ut_fw-la orarent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v pray_v say_v westmon_n an._n 1067._o paris_n 1066._o pro_fw-la ibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o a_o other_o at_o cane_n in_o normandy_n four_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n cecilia_n a_o nun_n nun_n k._n will._n daughter_n a_o nun_n paris_n an._n 1075._o stow._n pag._n 177._o s._n osmund_n be_v so_o inward_a with_o this_o king_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a scarce_o any_o time_n from_o king_n william_n presence_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o both_o there_o say_v and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 184._o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o osmund_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v author_n of_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n matin_n and_z administer_a sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n which_o say_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v through_o all_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n sixth_o pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o he_o ep_v 10._o say_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v the_o notable_a form_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o most_o christian_n devotion_n and_o pope_n greg._n 7._o who_o protest_v call_v hilddebrand_n williliam_n love_n between_o p._n hildebrand_n and_o k._n williliam_n and_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 31._o call_v king_n william_n the_o most_o love_a and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ep_v 69._o say_v that_o king_n william_n reioise_v in_o his_o promotion_n and_o show_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a son_n from_o his_o hart_n and_o l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o we_o love_v always_o king_n william_n peculierlie_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o lib_n 7._o ep_n 26._o say_v that_o his_o queen_n mathildis_n offer_v he_o what_o soever_o we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 5._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o so_o religious_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v request_v thereto_o but_o compel_v by_o oath_n the_o priest_n to_o leave_v wife_n the_o lie_v man_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o which_o they_o detain_v be_v praysworthie_a sufficient_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o other_o king_n this_o thus_o pope_n that_o then_o live_v seventhlie_a king_n william_n although_o he_o depose_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a english_a nobility_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n to_o send_v down_o two_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o eightlie_o bishopric_n k._n will._n conq._n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n king_n william_n prefer_v lanfrank_a to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o know_v who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n ninthlie_a he_o glori_v in_o
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v